Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	great_a	holy_a	see_v	3,964	5	3.2444	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n ●●at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o

abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n

only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o

without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o

condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v h●ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n

the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o number_v over_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n canisius_n a_o great_a papist_n in_o his_o catechism_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o set_a fast_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o alia_fw-la and_o other_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v tradition_n because_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o lindanus_n another_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o reckon_v out_o for_o tradition_n lib_n 4._o panopliae_fw-la cap._n 100_o &_o in_o fine_a illius_fw-la libri_fw-la tab_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o adore_v private_a mass_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n martinus_n peresius_n another_o papist_n number_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v so_o far_o glance_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o have_v open_v your_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n nor_o original_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n and_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n decide_v by_o the_o same_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o he_o may_v think_v of_o your_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n in_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o so_o what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n against_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v convict_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v your_o church_n heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a calumny_n accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o obscure_a 6._o obscure_a hosius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr &_o contra_fw-la script_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 2._o orthod_n explic_a lindanus_n in_o panoplia_fw-la sva_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o darksome_a doubtsome_a 4._o doubtsome_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a imperfect_a canon_n imperfect_a jewel_n pag._n 521._o defence_n apolog._n &_o lodovicus_n a_o canon_n a_o dead_a ink_n a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a thing_n ecclesia_fw-la thing_n pigius_n controv_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dumb_a judge_n eckius_fw-la judge_n eckius_fw-la a_o black_a gospel_n a_o inky_a divinity_n 3._o divinity_n pigius_n hierarch_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n 804._o way_n fox_n pag._n 804._o contain_v in_o they_o diverse_a erroneous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n papist_n opinion_n hermannus_n a_o papist_n which_o w●re_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o asop_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o 273._o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o ex_fw-la jewel_n defen_v apolog._n pag._n 273._o pope_n himself_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v they_o hide_v it_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n forbid_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o credit_n at_o their_o hand_n so_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o generation_n sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la tandem_fw-la vincet_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o yet_o you_o deal_v subtle_o while_o as_o you_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o your_o church_n and_o especial_o with_o canus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lindanus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-la optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v and_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n you_o think_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o papist_n as_o andradius_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n it_o have_v miss_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o so_o you_o not_o only_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bench_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n against_o your_o doctrine_n but_o by_o this_o exception_n also_o you_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n that_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n against_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o what_o prejudice_n you_o give_v against_o your_o own_o religion_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n neither_o judge_n nor_o witness_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n 12.48_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o now_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perdition_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o get_v eternal_a life_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v present_o and_o shall_v judge_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o now_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o the_o same_o here_o because_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v confess_v it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n thereby_o yet_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o who_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarmin_n say_v that_o we_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v in_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o infallible_a voice_n and_o breath_n so_o then_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v out_o and_o give_v out_o his_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminat_n the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o life_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o form_n a_o spiritual_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o all_o this_o he_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o

the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n

old_a heresy_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o you_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o call_v father_n either_o your_o malice_n make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o else_o palpable_a must_v your_o ignorance_n be_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o already_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o pope_n cardinal_n doctor_n bishop_n council_n and_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o cast_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n our_o doctrine_n then_o concern_v justification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o next_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v takes_z hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v faith_n a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v every_o faith_n this_o instrument_n but_o only_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o heat_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v our_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o lively_a faith_n the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o the_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v these_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n ephes_n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o none_o shall_v boast_v and_o phil._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o remove_v all_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v already_o and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n be_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o remove_v work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o place_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o luke_n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o rom._n 4.3.4.5_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3.26.28.30_o god_n shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o incircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o read_v the_o 8._o of_o luke_n and_o 50._o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o jairus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v this_o faith_n which_o jairus_n have_v be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v but_o her_o faith_n not_o only_o heal_v her_o body_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o luke_n 8.48_o which_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 17._o pag._n 84._o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n also_o second_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o justify_v faith_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n c._n 5._o l._n the_o justif_a &_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o say_v &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o say_v then_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v miracle_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 97._o why_o shall_v not_o faith_n only_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o great_a work_n much_o more_o for_o the_o less_o three_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o work_n and_o so_o oppones_fw-la they_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v he_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o who_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o see_v therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a can_v stand_v with_o work_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o father_n because_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v origen_n have_v these_o word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o suffice_v solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v suppose_v no_o work_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o hilarius_n canon_n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v for_o only_o faith_n justifi_v fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basilius_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr humil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n vaunt_v

sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o work_n neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n say_v how_o far_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n through_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o condemn_v also_o with_o you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n but_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n further_o i_o say_v since_o the_o difference_n chief_o in_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_a god_n not_o we_o m._n gilbert_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n which_o be_v send_v in_o germany_n against_o luther_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o the_o salutation_n of_o it_o be_v profane_a albeit_o they_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a consonant_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o m._n gilbert_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a etc._n etc._n now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n chief_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o well_o these_o two_o agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o dissent_v from_o your_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o sundry_a point_n before_o see_v you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o if_o petrus_n a_o soto_n lindanus_n peresius_n canisius_n all_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n speak_v truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o weighty_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v but_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o receive_v their_o monument_n and_o writing_n glad_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n can_v best_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o levit_n practise_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o expon_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n nehem._n 8.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.28_o and_o if_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o saint_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n exposition_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o dissent_v oftentimes_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o let_v their_o exposition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o will_v you_o have_v we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n only_o hear_v therefore_o what_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milevitan_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 369._o say_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o claim_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n he_o bring_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v controvert_v whither_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v or_o not_o he_o say_v you_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n no_o judge_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o that_o same_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v leave_v his_o child_n shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v his_o will_n be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v he_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a while_n their_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feeling_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n

for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a i_o therefore_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o find_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o book_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o error_n and_o that_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n for_o if_o your_o head_n and_o church_n get_v wit_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o count_v you_o a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v they_o suspect_v you_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v that_o book_n wherein_o so_o manifest_a a_o error_n be_v and_o that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o who_o will_v think_v of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n yourself_o see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o other_o to_o read_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o that_o treatise_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o treatise_n can_v be_v augustins_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v rabanus_n his_o work_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o m._n gilbert_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v concern_v your_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v very_o foolish_a in_o wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o you_o defend_v a_o manifest_a error_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o let_v your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o you_o see_v to_o this_o how_o to_o reconcile_v you_o and_o bellarmin_n two_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n you_o say_v that_o that_o work_n be_v augustins_n and_o bellarmin_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o you_o wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n confute_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o it_o but_o betwixt_o you_o be_v it_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o fig_n leave_v which_o can_v hide_v his_o nakedness_n now_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o we_o have_v for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v ready_a also_o as_o thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n have_v in_o a_o part_n consume_v and_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o ground_n which_o m._n gilbert_n can_v gain_v say_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v there_o also_o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o endless_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v and_o of_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v accomplish_v let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n search_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v stamp_v with_o these_o mark_n or_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n who_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o 2._o thess_n 2._o rev._n 11.13.17.18_o do_v describe_v and_o while_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_a and_o foretold_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n therefore_o by_o that_o figure_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o defection_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o sometime_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a in_o this_o kingdom_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o iniquity_n do_v hang_v as_o when_o he_o write_v here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n have_v show_v now_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o antichrist_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o by_o no_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o plain_a say_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o there_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o which_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o pope_n your_o own_o history_n cardinal_n council_n favourer_n friar_n friend_n and_o themselves_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v then_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o great_a monster_n for_o in_o this_o point_n m._n gilbert_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o you_o cite_v our_o enemy_n as_o witness_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n and_o we_o cite_v your_o own_o friend_n and_o these_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o what_o commandment_n be_v there_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n which_o they_o have_v not_o violate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1._o whoremonger_n 2._o adulterer_n 3._o sodomite_v 4._o incestuous_a 5._o fosterer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n 6._o tyrant_n 7._o devilish_a and_o sorcerer_n 8._o in_o pride_n pass_v all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 9_o atheist_n without_o god_n 10._o perjure_a 11._o burreau_n 12._o bawd_n and_o merchant_n of_o whore_n 13._o sacrilegious_a 14._o traitor_n 15._o seditious_a 16._o blasphemous_a 17._o parricide_n 18._o poisoner_n of_o emperor_n senator_n cardinals_z yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n 19_o helper_n of_o the_o turk_n 20._o drunkard_n 21._o simoniac_n 22._o monster_n 23._o bastard_n 24._o arrian_n 25._o idolater_n 26._o and_o so_o contentious_a that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o and_o sometime_o four_o all_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n together_o

popery_n anatomize_v or_o a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n clear_o prove_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n anatomize_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o most_o evident_o convict_v and_o confute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o answer_n to_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n priest_n by_o that_o learned_a singular_o pious_a and_o eminent_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o at_o kirkubright_n next_o at_o air_n in_o scotland_n and_o last_o at_o s._n john_n d'angely_n in_o france_n the_o second_o edition_n revise_v correct_v and_o divide_v into_o section_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o dissolve_v oath_n commit_v treason_n raise_v war_n and_o commotion_n and_o use_v imparalleled_a cruelty_n towards_o protestant_n by_o matthew_n craford_n glasgow_n by_o robert_n sanders_n printer_n to_o the_o city_n and_o university_n 1●72_n in_o hanc_fw-la pij_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la auctoris_fw-la diatriben_fw-ge &_o pij_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la m._n matth._n crafordij_fw-la additamentum_fw-la decastichon_n latino-scoticum_a romulidum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la oupis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la fugere_fw-la haec_fw-la sancti_fw-la perlege_fw-la scripta_fw-la viri_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr &_o solidè_fw-la babylonia_n scita_fw-la refedit_fw-la queîs_fw-la miseras_fw-la animas_fw-la turba_fw-la dolosa_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la heu_fw-la passim_fw-la nullo_n prohibente_fw-la vagatur_fw-la pro_fw-la sapidis_fw-la dapibus_fw-la toxica_fw-la tetra_fw-la ferens_fw-la non_fw-la minimas_fw-la crafordi_fw-la etiam_fw-la vir_fw-la docte_fw-la mereris_fw-la grate_v addideris_fw-la quòd_fw-la bona_fw-la multa_fw-la libro_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quò_fw-la capiat_fw-la meretrix_n romana_fw-la nefandi_fw-la propinans_fw-la stupri_fw-la pocula_fw-la plena_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a who_o curse_v rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n will_v know_v and_o they_o eschew_v this_o book_n will_v clear_o show_v it_o babel_n doctrine_n true_o do_v declare_v wherewith_o poor_a soul_n false_a papist_n do_v ensnare_v who_o now_o alace_o run_v free_o as_o they_o will_v for_o wholesome_a food_n with_o poison_n they_o to_o kill_v great_a thanks_o also_o shall_v learned_a craford_n get_v for_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o to_o the_o book_n have_v set_v which_o may_v help_v much_o to_o give_v rome_n whore_n a_o wound_n who_o whoordom_n so_o do_v in_o the_o land_n abound_v j._n a._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_v religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o apostolic_a and_o singular_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o now_o be_v attend_v his_o master_n work_n in_o the_o upper-house_n without_o weary_v night_n and_o day_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o revise_v &_o republish_v of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n who_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a especial_o this_o subsequent_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v learned_o and_o solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_o anatomize_v and_o solid_o refute_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o popery_n so_o much_o every_o where_o prevail_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v most_o active_a and_o diligent_a use_v all-mean_n to_o get_v their_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v send_v over_o to_o these_o nation_n daily_a swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n with_o book_n bead_n medal_n and_o the_o like_a romish_a trash_n thereby_o to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n partly_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n partly_o through_o the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o zeal_n against_o antichrist_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n partly_o through_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v sore_o brangle_v and_o tempt_v to_o scepteiism_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o popery_n although_o there_o be_v far_o great_a division_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v we_o shall_v not_o detain_v you_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n but_o only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o revive_n and_o republish_v thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n need_v none_o of_o our_o commendation_n he_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v deserve_o very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v useful_a for_o imitation_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o respective_a family_n be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o name_n of_o welsch_n in_o nithsdale_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a after_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v train_v up_o at_o school_n he_o profit_v very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o be_v excellent_o accomplish_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1588._o at_o the_o town_n of_o kirkubright_n he_o be_v most_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o preach_v catechise_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o dispute_v and_o convince_a of_o papist_n which_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v singular_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o see_v the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o many_o be_v real_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o other_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o confirm_v comfort_v and_o strenthen_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n do_v inlighten_v that_o whole_a country_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n destitut_v of_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o several_a year_n the_o general_n assembly_n think_v fit_a to_o transport_v he_o to_o air_n as_o a_o town_n of_o great_a note_n and_o more_o populous_a where_o he_o be_v most_o assiduous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o also_o twice_o on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o nine_o to_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o from_o four_o to_o five_o at_o night_n where_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o bless_v his_o labour_n for_o both_o in_o air_n and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o some_o of_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a and_o lively_a christian_n as_o ready_o have_v be_v know_v of_o latter_a time_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n several_a year_n at_o air_n he_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n indict_v at_o aberdene_n anno_fw-la 1605._o for_o which_o he_o with_o m._n john_n forbes_n m._n andrew_n duncan_n m._n john_n sharp_a m._n robert_n dury_n and_o m._n alexander_n strachan_n be_v arraign_v imprison_v and_o at_o length_n banish_v anno_fw-la 1606._o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o acquire_v such_o a_o facility_n therein_o as_o be_v think_v strange_a by_o these_o who_o know_v it_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o s._n john_n do_v angely_n a_o protestant_a town_n in_o france_n where_o his_o ministry_n be_v much_o bless_v with_o success_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n arise_v while_o he_o be_v there_o that_o city_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o protestant_a interest_n m._n welsch_n do_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o town_n be_v sore_o straighten_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v a_o battery_n and_o by_o a_o close_a approach_n have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o wall_n m._n welsch_n hear_v

a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd●_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contra●●_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o theref●●●_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v an●_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o th●_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2●1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o ●he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profe●_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5●8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o

church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o ●he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n

promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v

three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o

resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o al●o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n w●se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o s●ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o

when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o

certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n

plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v

nothing_o three_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o substance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o fourthly_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n your_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o this_o lib._n 4_o do_v 8._o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v in_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n import_v then_o i_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v ministrate_v as_o oft_o have_v there_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o substance_n add_v to_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v still_o grow_v in_o greatness_n and_o quantity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a to_o think_v and_o to_o end_v this_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v the_o whiteness_n and_o redness_n and_o roundness_n that_o we_o see_v what_o mean_v this_o taste_n in_o our_o mouth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o behold_v my_o hand_n put_v thy_o hand_n in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o doubt_v whither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o remain_v yet_o touch_v they_o taste_v they_o look_v on_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v for_o behold_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o colour_n such_o a_o taste_n and_o smell_v and_o there_o be_v not_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v this_o that_o rot_v then_o and_o grow_v in_o worm_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o sover_n in_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v if_o their_o substance_n remain_v not_o will_v you_o say_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n rot_v and_o consume_v and_o sover_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v he_o mortal_a yea_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o than_o either_o must_v you_o confess_v that_o their_o substance_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o these_o substance_n which_o rot_v and_o sover_n or_o else_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v again_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o but_o mo_z change_n in_o your_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o their_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o but_o their_o accident_n remain_v then_o how_o can_v pope_n victor_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o have_v be_v poison_v with_o they_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n platina_n blond_n testify_v accident_n and_o christ_n body_n can_v neither_o poison_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o poison_n therefore_o they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n you_o bring_v with_o you_o be_v against_o you_o as_o the_o sword_n that_o goliath_n bring_v to_o slay_v david_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o have_v for_o your_o doctrine_n &_o answer_v this_o and_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v unto_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o luke_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v so_o then_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v indeed_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n thereof_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n now_o let_v the_o minister_n come_v in_o here_o with_o their_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o with_o their_o figur_n sign_n similitude_n symbol_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o prevent_v our_o answer_n here_o and_o first_o you_o bid_v we_o hold_v away_o our_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v no_o reason_n neither_o natural_a nor_o supernatural_a against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o say_v to_o you_o pretend_v not_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o your_o monstrous_a imagination_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o first_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n both_o at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o so_o from_o can_v to_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v will_v so_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o before_o refute_v you_o it_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n if_o you_o can_v for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christ_n will_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v change_v in_o a_o vinetree_n and_o a_o door_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v change_v in_o he_o because_o so_o have_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 10._o and_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 10_o and_o 11._o and_o these_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n here_o next_o i_o say_v your_o own_o schoolman_n and_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o other_o say_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 84._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o contra_fw-la gent._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o weakness_n then_o a_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o not_o in_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o james_n 1.2_o cor._n 1._o but_o to_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n essential_a except_o sin_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o to_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o once_o which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n like_o we_o for_o augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o quantity_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a body_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o length_n and_o

breadth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o own_o length_n and_o breadth_n at_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n therefore_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o want_v the_o warrant_n yea_o be_v gainsay_v both_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n next_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v away_o our_o figur_n symbol_n and_o similitude_n i_o answer_v our_o own_o figur_n we_o shall_v hold_v away_o but_o these_o figur_n symbol_n and_o sign_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o then_o obey_v rather_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o scripture_n than_o you_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o what_o a_o monstrous_a exposition_n will_v you_o make_v of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o but_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hands_z and_o a_o face_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n now_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figur_n here_o but_o will_v have_v all_o these_o place_n expon_v literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o expon_v it_o without_o figur_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a yea_o you_o must_v make_v another_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o door_n and_o vinetree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o how_o many_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o make_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o will_v remove_v figur_n and_o sign_n from_o they_o and_o expone_fw-la they_o literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 2._o cor._n 20._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n psal_n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o take_v and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o diversity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o first_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 13._o all_o figurative_a speech_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v one_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o many_o as_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o transubstantiation_n but_o many_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o figur_n sign_n and_o symbol_n be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o how_o can_v duo_fw-la diversa_fw-la individua_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v here_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o or_o any_o at_o all_o of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n understand_v such_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o figurativelie_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v figur_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o will_v you_o will_v you_o sign_n and_o symbol_n trope_n and_o figur_n you_o must_v admit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o you_o think_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v will_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o have_v christ_n body_n natural_o eat_v for_o than_o his_o body_n must_v be_v natural_o chaw_v digest_v turn_v over_o in_o our_o substance_n and_o casten_z out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v again_o apage_z hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la let_v i_o ask_v you_o whither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v natural_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v blaspemous_a in_o so_o think_v but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.35_o than_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v natural_o for_o as_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v eat_v natural_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o your_o contention_n will_v take_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o therefore_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n will_v you_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n john_n 6_o 35._o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n 6_o &_o lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 16_o &_o clemens_n alex_n hierom._n s_o basilius_n bernardus_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o your_o own_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 5._o who_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o above_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v your_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n corporal_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o will_v bring_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o what_o need_v then_o this_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v you_o like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a capernait_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o

here_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o command_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o restrict_n this_o commandment_n do_v this_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n you_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o here_o which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n here_o which_o be_v common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o receive_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o remembrance_n see_v therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o see_v there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o christian_n shall_v do_v also_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o which_o you_o do_v but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n see_v say_v you_o your_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v i_o say_v that_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o i_o prove_v first_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drunken_a by_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o priest_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o conjure_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o away_o by_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o only_o remain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behind_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v second_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o procession_n three_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n your_o priest_n like_o glutton_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n eat_v it_o up_o every_o whit_n himself_o alone_o four_o christ_n give_v a_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n but_o your_o priest_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n five_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v your_o priest_n give_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v six_o christ_n give_v bread_n your_o priest_n say_v they_o give_v god_n seven_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o your_o priest_n drink_v all_o himself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n both_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n eight_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o celebrat_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v clamp_v up_o by_o many_o sundry_a pope_n one_o make_v the_o confiteor_fw-la another_o the_o introit_n another_o the_o kyrieeleison_n another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o nine_o christ_n intend_v to_o celebrat_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o but_o clothe_v and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n carry_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o v._n 30._o and_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ten_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n use_v common_a bread_n but_o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v betwixt_o two_o iron_n which_o be_v proper_o wafer_n eleven_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o consecrat_fw-mi altar_n with_o some_o piece_n of_o relic_n put_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o it_o or_o else_o a_o marble_n stone_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la to_o say_v his_o mass_n on_o twefth_o christ_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n for_o to_o use_v thirteen_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o understand_v not_o fourteen_o christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o profane_a priest_n first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o then_o break_v it_o or_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o as_o they_o say_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fifteenth_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v this_o word_n enim_fw-la unto_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n but_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mass_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o the_o terrible_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whither_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o your_o priest_n in_o your_o mass_n do_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o not_o think_v you_o not_o that_o you_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n repent_v in_o time_n and_o cease_v to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o your_o countryman_n any_o more_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o what_o ado_n have_v your_o mass_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n what_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o arise_v a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a for_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n purchase_v so_o wonderful_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v his_o death_n show_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v there_o any_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o duty_n there_o for_o his_o death_n be_v there_o any_o true_a thanksgiving_n there_o no_o none_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o morish_a and_o juggler_n trick_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o many_o of_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o

sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1●_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o

upon_o the_o cross_n four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o personal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v for_o one_o of_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o the_o which_o you_o affirm_v also_o of_o it_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n be_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n not_o for_o the_o first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o death_n once_o make_v and_o his_o blood_n once_o shed_v heb._n 1_o &_o 6._o &_o 10._o john_n 19_o 28._o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o grant_v this_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o must_v die_v again_o and_o suffer_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o what_o owe_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v once_o pay_v our_o debt_n which_o be_v death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n crave_v a_o debt_n already_o pay_v over_o again_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o else_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n avail_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o your_o church_n also_o say_v first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o we_o next_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o satisfaction_n be_v already_o make_v for_o first_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v so_o your_o church_n here_o err_v which_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propiciatory_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o also_o applicatory_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o we_o i_o say_v three_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o than_o also_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o will_v you_o say●_n that_o he_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o pretend_v for_o you_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v incarnate_a again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o absurd_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o will_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o other_o four_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o salve_n be_v not_o the_o salve_n itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o five_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v true_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o sacrifice_v again_o in_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o you_o neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v appoint_v or_o make_v mo_z mean_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n but_o his_o word_n only_o set_v down_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o faith_n upon_o our_o part_n apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n propon_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o never_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n neither_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o nor_o yet_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n outward_o and_o that_o sufficient_o therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needless_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o scripture_n ever_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o by_o die_v as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v heb._n 9.25.26_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o few_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o 9.14_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 725._o say_v that_o if_o there_o he_o not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v but_o once_o die_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v again_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v die_v again_o he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o for_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n six_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v change_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 693._o &_o 604._o it_o be_v also_o require_v say_v he_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 27._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 726._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 604._o

that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a

and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n

institution_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o and_o of_o some_o council_n council_n 2._o antioc_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n 4._o de_fw-fr tolet._n cap._n 17._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o a_o 5._o epist_n 1._o the_o mist_n corp_n &_o sing_v calixtus_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la the_o twelve_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n look_v merciful_o upon_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n think_v he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o biel_n a_o exponer_n of_o the_o mass_n interpret_v the_o same_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o melchisedeck_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o priest_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n now_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o a_o mass-priest_n a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o intercede_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n to_o other_o and_o as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o well_o please_v in_o he_o already_o and_o because_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o do_v not_o he_o blaspheme_v horrible_o who_o vaunt_v that_o in_o something_o that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o in_o his_o mass_n he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o mass_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v up_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v ireneus_fw-la language_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n cap._n 34._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o two_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o abel_n his_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n please_v not_o god_n because_o his_o person_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o mass-priest_n vaunt_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o your_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o thirteen_o abuse_n be_v that_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v which_o by_o infinite_a degree_n surpass_v they_o all_o the_o fourteen_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n commit_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n see_v you_o eat_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o descend_v in_o your_o belly_n as_o you_o think_v and_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v thing_n contrary_a and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o it_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o descend_v again_o then_o i_o say_v first_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v there_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o under_o they_o see_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v go_v second_o see_v you_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o must_v make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n to_o cause_n christ_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v transchange_v again_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o so_o these_o be_v many_o voyage_n which_o you_o cause_n christ_n to_o make_v first_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n then_o to_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v he_o again_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o fifteen_o abuse_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v kiss_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o advise_v how_o they_o will_v reconcile_v this_o but_o first_o i_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n next_o i_o will_v know_v who_o these_o be_v for_o who_o the_o priest_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o have_v not_o die_v in_o faith_n nor_o sleep_v in_o peace_n nor_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o great_a light_n or_o peace_n or_o joy_n can_v they_o have_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sleep_v not_o in_o peace_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n if_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o so_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v for_o they_o neither_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v your_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o piece_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o think_v which_o be_v great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o mass-priest_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o part_v his_o body_n in_o three_o piece_n the_o seventeen_o be_v your_o dip_v a_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n pope_n julius_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la crimen_fw-la the_o eighteen_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o his_o condemnation_n see_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o by_o the_o

he_o may_v of_o right_a dispense_n against_o right_n that_o he_o may_v make_v righteousness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v as_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o please_v he_o extra_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epist_n canon_n quanto_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la clement_n 6._o in_o bulla_n he_o need_v no_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o either_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v false_a or_o else_o all_o mass_n say_v for_o he_o be_v superfluous_a eight_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o the_o supper_n then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n command_v to_o take_v eat_z drink_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o dead_a can_v do_v so_o these_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o dead_a be_v these_o that_o these_o mass_n be_v say_v if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o answer_v the_o one_o need_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v this_o purgatory_n be_v but_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n treasure_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o nine_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n for_o they_o that_o sail_n and_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a for_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v eat_z and_o to_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o absent_a can_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o little_a as_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o only_a vantage_n they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o alone_o and_o of_o these_o vain_a and_o juggler_n trick_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o his_o mass_n which_o the_o absent_a can_v see_v ten_o how_o can_v their_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o of_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v doubt_v see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v sin_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o this_o doubt_v as_o james_n say_v can_v stand_v with_o faith_n james_n 2_o 6._o therefore_o this_o mass_n of_o they_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o who_o there_o be_v doubt_n can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n and_o doubt_n eleven_o be_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o pest_n tempest_n fury_n fire_n and_o all_o affliction_n and_o malady_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n which_o contain_v intolerable_a and_o vile_a idolatry_n for_o every_o mass_n have_v his_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o own_o office_n against_o the_o pest_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n roch_n for_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n against_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o honour_v apollo_n and_o esculapius_n by_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o tempest_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n graith_o s._n barbe_n and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v against_o the_o rage_n or_o fury_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n hubert_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o hunter_n and_o dog_n as_o the_o goddess_n diana_n be_v the_o patron_n among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n antony_n then_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o stead_n of_o diana_n and_o juno_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v for_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o a_o horse_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n eloy_n or_o s._n antony_n yea_o for_o a_o poor_a wife_n hen_n if_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o lose_v and_o for_o their_o pig_n they_o have_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n alanus_n the_o sacrific_a euch._n cap._n 32._o but_o first_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o saint_n he_o or_o she_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o merit_n or_o intercession_n health_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o bestow_v for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v health_n and_o sickness_n fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a weather_n and_o so_o forth_o next_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o such_o disease_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n pest_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o twenty_o and_o one_o abuse_n be_v their_o mix_n of_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n in_o their_o mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o impoison_v any_o who_o mix_v their_o poison_n with_o some_o good_a food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o magiciens_fw-la and_o charmer_n do_v who_o mix_v with_o their_o devilish_a practice_n parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o god_n honour_n so_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v by_o the_o simple_a next_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o epistle_n in_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n see_v they_o be_v both_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o they_o both_o contain_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 1.1_o and_o 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o three_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v for_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o use_n four_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o mass_n be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o mass_n be_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o twenty_o and_o two_o abuse_n be_v their_o wax_n candle_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o fair_a day_n light_n mock_v as_o it_o be_v thereby_o both_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v but_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noonday_n they_o grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v superstitious_a idle_a carnal_a and_o jewish_a in_o attire_n like_o they_o for_o as_o their_o priest_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n exode_n 28.4_o so_o with_o you_o your_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albe_n a_o girdle_n a_o fannel_n whereof_o some_o

he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o

bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o to_o ware_n out_o for_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o john_n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o supererogat_v as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o to_o ware_n out_o further_a expense_n so_o your_o blindness_n be_v gross_a in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o david_n in_o praise_v god_n night_n and_o day_n so_o often_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o pray_v he_o in_o that_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal_n 119.12.17.18.27_o and_o in_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o and_o if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o you_o know_v m._n gilbert_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o either_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o the_o unsearchable_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o mo_z duty_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o which_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v these_o your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n thirteenthly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o hell_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n behold_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o paul_n also_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o which_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.9.10_o you_o see_v in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o the_o touchstone_n bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o deny_v thereof_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n bellarmin_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v scheol_n which_o signify_v sometime_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o belief_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n first_o to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n essential_a blessedness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n with_o all_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n tertullian_n and_o augustin_n who_o all_o exponed_a the_o creed_n and_o augustin_n expon_v it_o five_o time_n and_o yet_o never_a mention_n this_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perkins_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v that_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o have_v creep_v in_o since_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o augustin_n live_v in_o the_o 400._o year_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fit_a understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n for_o first_o if_o this_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v than_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o especial_o luke_n who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o luke_o 1_o 3._o intend_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o do_v ample_o set_v down_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o john_n say_v be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 10.31_o but_o they_o never_o mention_v it_o as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n second_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o thief_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o for_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o paradise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o one_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v three_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n then_o christ_n descend_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v thither_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o deliver_v they_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n where_o lazarus_n be_v betwixt_o the_o which_o and_z hell_n the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n luke_n 16.23_o therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n four_o some_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n have_v see_v this_o error_n of_o you_o and_o have_v go_v from_o it_o as_o durandus_fw-la by_o name_n who_o affirm_v in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 3._o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v pain_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v there_o as_o cajetan_n in_o

his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o 〈◊〉_d pontifice_fw-la that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o main_a and_o ●●●●tantial_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v also_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o main_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v not_o in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v but_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v your_o church_n will_v not_o digest_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o confession_n have_v not_o only_o the_o detest_a and_o deny_v of_o your_o abominable_a error_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_n refer_v the_o particular_a head_n thereof_o to_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o here_o m._n gilbert_n untruth_n and_o calumny_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v see_v as_o for_o this_o form_n of_o exact_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o religion_n if_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o you_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n impair_v prince_n lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o lawful_a power_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.10_o and_o of_o josua_n 24.25_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n 2._o king_n 11.17_o josia_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n 23.3_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 15.12_o and_o of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n with_o nehemias_n chap._n 10._o but_o also_o blot_v your_o own_o church_n who_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n which_o you_o put_v in_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o general_a confession_n or_o their_o negative_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o believe_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o ground_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o it_o appear_v certain_o m._n gilbert_n that_o as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o either_o you_o know_v not_o our_o ground_n or_o else_o you_o wilful_o invert_v they_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n for_o our_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o or_o else_o by_o a_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o with_o nazianzene_n we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o negative_a as_o affirmative_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o ought_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o silly_a shift_n m._n gilbert_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o blindness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o how_o silly_a and_o simple_a your_o reason_n be_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o writ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v cause_v our_o king_n majesty_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o free_a to_o speak_v our_o mind_n as_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o if_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o writ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o for_o his_o life_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o our_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o my_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o majesty_n act_n against_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v but_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o for_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o have_v do_v else_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o face_n your_o own_o cause_n and_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o word_n i_o hope_v that_o licence_n of_o a_o safe_a passage_n and_o conduct_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v you_o speak_v for_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o that_o space_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o your_o person_n and_o that_o sure_a and_o with_o great_a safety_n than_o john_n hus_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o safe-conduct_n yet_o be_v burn_v and_o whereas_o you_o promise_v a_o answer_n do_v what_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o baal_n and_o let_v your_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o this_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v more_o than_o you_o will_v win_v by_o it_o that_o you_o desire_v not_o my_o life_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n consider_v the_o bloody_a generation_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o many_o year_n by_o past_a have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o any_o can_v tell_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v number_v they_o who_o your_o church_n have_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v conversion_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o life_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o one_o master_n john_n welsch_n second_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v get_v testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n who_o m._n john_n call_v father_n here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o simon_n magus_n novatus_n aerius_n jovinianus_n pelagius_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o they_o in_o some_o head_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a s_n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n basile_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o and_o against_o we_o as_o m._n john_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o his_o offer_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v this_o i_o say_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o why_o the_o contrary_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o see_v say_v s._n james_n that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o james_n 2.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o 19.17_o and_o 34.35_o john_n 14.15.21_o 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o and_o 1.19_o gal._n 5.6_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o

let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v ireneus_fw-la say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o that_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o peril_n with_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a m._n gilbert_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o further_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o church_n do_v as_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o praefat._n in_o comment_n in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la and_o doctor_n andradius_fw-la the_o first_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v it_o as_o he_o say_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o bind_v it_o wherefore_o there_o he_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n than_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o they_o and_o andradius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v more_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garden_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v write_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v with_o the_o text_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n be_v m._n gilbert_n as_o yourself_o have_v write_v it_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o get_v some_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v with_o we_o against_o they_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n now_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v whither_o i_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n in_o this_o or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o not_o only_o in_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o head_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o we_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n with_o we_o against_o you_o yea_o i_o have_v be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n in_o that_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a that_o live_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o also_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n jesuit_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n council_n and_o pope_n prove_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o yourselves_o i_o look_v therefore_o m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v end_v here_o between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o both_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o also_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o reform_v your_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o must_v you_o renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n your_o justification_n by_o work_n your_o merit_n of_o work_n your_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n with_o sundry_a other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n council_n canon_n and_o pope_n with_o we_o against_o you_o either_o therefore_o take_v shame_n and_o falsehood_n for_o ever_o more_o upon_o you_o or_o else_o keep_v your_o word_n and_o your_o writ_n which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v here_o and_o reform_v these_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o prophetical_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v except_o some_o thing_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o your_o 10._o your_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o church_n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a galeato_fw-la sundry_a melito_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o euseb_n origen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o euseb_n athan._n in_o synop_n hilar._n in_o prolog_n explan_n psalm_n cyrill_n in_o 4._o catechis_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la father_n trullan_n father_n synod_n laodicen_n canon_n 59_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n trullan_n council_n and_o of_o your_o interpretationum_fw-la your_o greg._n mag._n in_o comment_n in_o jobum_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o prolog_n josuae_fw-la cajetan_a cardinal_n in_o fine_a comment_n hester_n arias_n montanus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o aeditione_fw-la quadam_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la interlinearium_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la self_n also_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n some_o reject_v all_o some_o more_o some_o few_o contain_v also_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o want_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o say_v we_o that_o you_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o for_o the_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o m._n gilbert_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v deny_v sundry_a book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v sound_n of_o verity_n that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o selfsame_a and_o no_o other_o then_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o devise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v but_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o also_o than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n when_o m._n john_n prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o he_o to_o put_v in_o so_o many_o if_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a

our_o minister_n in_o scotland_n except_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v m._n john_n own_o word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.7.8_o now_o by_o m._n john_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v slay_v the_o minister_n and_o after_o that_o their_o body_n must_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o in_o scotland_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n slay_v rev_n 11.19.11.12_o and_o after_o they_o must_v revive_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n in_o his_o 14._o prop._n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v here_o concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o you_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n afterward_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v that_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n rev._n 11.7_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 11.12.13.15.17_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o prophesy_v that_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v rev._n 13.6.8.9_o and_o 18.21_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o your_o church_n have_v spill_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n already_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o past_a and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n may_v number_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o both_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o slay_v no_o mo_z of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v your_o power_n yet_o you_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ransack_v of_o germany_n that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o heart_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n if_o your_o power_n be_v according_a to_o your_o malice_n but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a may_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ignominious_a handle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o witness_n after_o their_o slaughter_n it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o part_n almost_o where_o ever_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v most_o ignominious_o handle_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dead_a carrion_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n let_v both_o history_n and_o some_o who_o yet_o live_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o revive_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n the_o place_n of_o their_o ignominy_n be_v the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v not_o literal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o the_o text_n say_v rev._n 17.9_o 18._o and_o also_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v literal_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11.8_o and_o 17_o 5._o which_o as_o bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 2._o confess_v be_v rome_n proper_o so_o as_o this_o great_a city_n be_v neither_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o babylon_n suppose_v it_o be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o sodom_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n for_o her_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o resemble_v they_o so_o be_v she_o not_o literal_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o deputy_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o false_a challenge_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n at_o rome_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o reign_n and_o have_v reign_v these_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o harlot_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o rome_n do_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o be_v long_o since_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o by_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o four_o command_n exod_a 20._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n proper_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o by_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o gate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o place_n and_o part_n whither_o his_o power_n &_o dominion_n have_v spread_v its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v here_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n all_o these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v ignominious_o handle_v they_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o so_o be_v this_o revive_v and_o ascend_v of_o these_o witness_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o witness_n who_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n endue_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n as_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o malachi_n of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 11.10.14_o not_o in_o the_o

raise_n up_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o but_o in_o the_o send_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revive_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o john_n wicleff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n m._n george_n wishart_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fulfil_v not_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o person_n again_o but_o of_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o antichrist_n as_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n m._n knox_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o babel_n as_o for_o your_o trust_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o so_o much_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v your_o daily_a consumption_n and_o final_a abolition_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 18.2.21_o and_o 19.20_o we_o know_v assure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o think_v it_o and_o say_v it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o your_o pope_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n your_o compassion_n be_v cruel_a and_o your_o by_o past_a cruelty_n testify_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o suppose_v you_o say_v you_o trust_v that_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o fear_v you_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o your_o brethren_n rejoice_v to_o see_v fulfil_v in_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v of_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o a_o right_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n conjecture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v his_o own_o probable_a reason_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n as_o your_o favourer_n have_v report_v of_o you_o we_o will_v see_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n by_o you_o and_o suppose_v i_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.36_o yet_o his_o conjecture_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o your_o determination_n thereof_o whereby_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o antichrist_n who_o you_o imagine_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o very_a day_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o pag._n 418._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o wit_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o disclose_v then_o i_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v false_a what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o m._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o m._n john_n own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o although_o m._n john_n offer_v never_o so_o oft_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n be_v false_a than_o not_o only_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v but_o also_o bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v as_o much_o and_o further_o in_o these_o point_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v your_o head_n and_o clergy_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o error_n as_o you_o be_v so_o either_o you_o or_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o improve_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o disclose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v like_o their_o church_n that_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v discover_v he_o to_o the_o full_a to_o all_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o head_n and_o kingdom_n of_o you_o for_o certain_o either_o have_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o blind_v you_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v you_o ever_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o yea_o have_v not_o his_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.1_o and_o 20.25.26_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o next_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o three_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n about_o the_o year_n 255._o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 1._o canon_n 5.6.17_o wherein_o be_v 318_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 327._o of_o constantinople_n canon_n 2.3_o 5._o wherein_o be_v 150._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 381._o of_o ephesine_n canon_n 8._o where_o be_v 200._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 436._o of_o chalcedonense_n actio_fw-la 16._o anno_fw-la 454._o where_o there_o

be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v

that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o p●eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o h●m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o

it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o

because_o i_o can_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o god_n willing_a after_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o argument_n your_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o of_o that_o opinion_n with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n then_o beside_o that_o you_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o think_v not_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n than_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o as_o their_o messiah_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o tribe_n be_v confound_v so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n destroy_v by_o sundry_a emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o bethlehem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n utter_o casten_z down_z therefore_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v here_o will_v never_o come_v since_o your_o antichrist_n and_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o be_v both_o one_o as_o your_o church_n suppones_fw-la and_o i_o say_v further_o sanderus_n in_o 8._o demonst_a and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v never_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n because_o they_o know_v their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n therefore_o if_o sanderus_n and_o the_o rhemist_n speak_v true_a the_o jew_n shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n at_o all_o three_o i_o lay_v this_o ground_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o again_o in_o the_o natural_a olive_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o foretells_a rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v it_o annot_fw-mi upon_o that_o chapter_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n if_o you_o say_v after_o then_o i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v look_v for_o another_o messiah_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n as_o their_o saviour_n next_o we_o read_v of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o three_o see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n of_o force_n than_o it_o can_v be_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v away_o this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christ_n so_o not_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v before_o their_o conversion_n then_o i_o say_v either_o must_v you_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o your_o antichrist_n long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o your_o church_n do_v and_o put_v a_o great_a space_n betwixt_o the_o perdition_n of_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o your_o church_n do_v for_o bellarmin_n put_v but_o 45._o day_n between_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n or_o else_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o see_v he_o be_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n restore_v their_o ceremony_n and_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o by_o their_o help_n as_o your_o doctrine_n affirm_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o 16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o this_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o christ_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o see_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o true_a saviour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o reign_v for_o they_o can_v embrace_v both_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n together_o and_o see_v after_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o 45._o day_n after_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v already_o who_o they_o crucify_v so_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v will_v never_o come_v for_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o either_o you_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o if_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o lurk_v within_o your_o own_o bosom_n these_o many_o year_n who_o you_o labour_v to_o cover_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i_o grant_v indeed_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o say_v this_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o antichrist_n only_o but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o nonnus_n so_o lyra_n expone_fw-la it_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v long_o since_o in_o receive_v of_o theudas_n and_o cozban_n and_o other_o deceiver_n who_o they_o receive_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o pet._n gala._n lib._n 40._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o augustin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o expones_fw-la it_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o reject_v augustins_n opinion_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o give_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o your_o first_o reason_n than_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o false_a prophet_n whatsoever_o which_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v sundry_a time_n among_o they_o therefore_o this_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n your_o antecedent_n i_o deny_v for_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v franciscus_n toledo_n if_o you_o know_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o true_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n but_o shall_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n come_v

upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v ●_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o

antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o

that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o d●cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a